it_o cause_v that_o death_n itself_o prove_v our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n i_o may_v also_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o meal_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n cast_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v this_o complaint_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n because_o it_o remove_v from_o it_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o relish_v angelical_a satisfaction_n i_o may_v therefore_o just_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o make_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o dreadful_a evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n i_o may_v call_v it_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o â—ver_n john_n 6._o believe_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n for_o it_o unite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sinful_a man_n with_o his_o god_n gen._n 28._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a cross_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o cross_n we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o divine_a cross_n our_o soul_n do_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n which_o king_n ahasuerus_n stretch_v out_o unto_o esther_n for_o if_o we_o touch_v this_o precious_a cross_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n not_o only_o the_o half_a part_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n honour_n and_o advantage_n 18._o moses_n rod_n be_v change_v into_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n magician_n but_o this_o serpent_n devour_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o anguish_n but_o these_o fear_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o sorrow_n drive_v away_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n his_o anguish_n give_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n his_o trouble_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o conscience_n his_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o our_o tear_n his_o groan_n hinder_v we_o from_o sigh_v and_o his_o grievous_a cry_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o sing_v with_o joy_n the_o fetter_n of_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n have_v purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o his_o condemnation_n our_o absolution_n he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o drink_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o to_o swallow_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o grief_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth_n 27._o that_o god_n may_v never_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o may_v have_v always_o his_o fatherly_a assistance_n ready_a at_o hand_n he_o have_v stoop_v his_o head_n to_o raise_v our_o hope_n in_o short_a he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o a_o cruel_a and_o unsufferable_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o render_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o bless_a death_n of_o no_o effect_n 19_o consider_v well_o christian_a soul_n and_o imprint_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o lesson_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v supply_v it_o with_o offensive_a weapon_n when_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hell_n open_v its_o infernal_a jaw_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o those_o who_o have_v place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o cross_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o its_o poisonous_a dart_n 20._o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o fright_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v disarm_v god_n eternal_a justice_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n john_n 5._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 8._o john_n 5._o 21._o fear_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n of_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v you_o tremble_v when_o you_o hear_v its_o horrible_a thunder_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 28._o for_o although_o christ_n hand_n be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wood_n they_o pluck_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o precious_a blood_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o divine_a redeemer_n do_v quench_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o his_o eternal_a burn_n as_o at_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v john_n 18._o likewise_o he_o have_v now_o a_o care_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o secure_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o take_v their_o place_n and_o for_o they_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pursue_v i_o without_o mercy_n see_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o have_v taste_v for_o they_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n that_o have_v be_v purchase_v at_o such_o a_o dear_a rate_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o
42._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 63._o and_o elsewhere_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o consider_v well_o believe_v soul_n what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o which_o david_n be_v so_o passionate_a and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o what_o great_a disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o little_a stream_n of_o shilo_n and_o the_o large_a river_n of_o paradise_n between_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n upon_o which_o the_o cherubim_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o the_o immaterial_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o glorious_a presence_n the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n coloss_n 2._o how_o contemptible_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o offering_n burn_v there_o entire_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a charity_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o frankincense_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o god_n presence_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o sacred_a perfume_n that_o mount_v up_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n see_v david_n esteem_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a shall_v thy_o glory_n be_v and_o extraordinary_a thy_o happiness_n o_o believe_v christian_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a room_n of_o that_o celestial_a dwelling_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v make_v to_o thou_o this_o gracious_a promise_n him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n revel_v 3._o if_o this_o great_a king_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n how_o much_o more_o passionate_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o celestial_a hymn_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n archangel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n every_o one_o a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o shepherd_n hear_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o the_o angel_n song_n who_o praise_v god_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o begin_v to_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n they_o leave_v their_o flock_n and_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o manger_n of_o bethlem_n and_o thou_o devout_a soul_n thou_o hear_v already_o the_o sweet_a anthem_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ravish_a consort_n of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n thou_o know_v that_o thy_o saviour_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o throne_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o forsake_v all_o the_o base_a employment_n of_o this_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o wonderful_a saviour_n who_o expect_v thou_o and_o intend_v that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v also_o with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n zacheus_n climb_v upon_o a_o sicamore-tree_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a swiftness_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_n o_o christian_a soul_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o merciful_a saviour_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o elevation_n and_o to_o have_v he_o always_o in_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o this_o poor_a publican_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o salvation_n be_v that_o day_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o o_o bless_a soul_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorify_a redeemer_n i_o be_o this_o day_n go_v into_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n we_o high_o esteem_v jacobs_n happiness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n because_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o surprise_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o genesis_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o israelite_n without_o fraud_n i_o esteem_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o break_v out_o into_o jacobs_n language_n this_o be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n jacob_n it_o be_v true_a see_v the_o heaven_n open_a but_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o god_n open_v these_o heaven_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o leave_v jacob_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o carry_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n typify_v by_o this_o mysterious_a ladder_n jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v afterward_o to_o padan_n aram_n he_o be_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o frost_n of_o the_o night_n the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o treachery_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o whereas_o here_o be_v now_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o encounter_n thou_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o burn_a and_o scorch_a heat_n of_o thy_o affliction_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o torture_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n that_o now_o congeal_v thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v upon_o thy_o guard_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o violent_a deal_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v wrestle_v no_o more_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o tear_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n god_n shall_v load_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o thou_o the_o prophet_n moses_n wish_v very_o passionate_o to_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n god_n face_n whereof_o he_o have_v behold_v so_o many_o glorious_a expression_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o desire_v as_o passionate_o to_o see_v that_o beautiful_a and_o ever_o shine_a countenance_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o splendour_n o_o religious_a soul_n thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o divine_a affection_n god_n will_v short_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n thy_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v
before_o we_o have_v well_o think_v whither_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o no_o therefore_o we_o be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o its_o approach_n and_o we_o become_v like_o the_o foolish_a israelite_n that_o tremble_v and_o flee_v before_o goliath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o we_o have_v too_o great_a confidence_n and_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v prevent_v or_o at_o least_o put_v away_o from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o common_o happen_v therefore_o we_o be_v often_o fill_v with_o displeasure_n and_o reduce_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n we_o grin_v and_o bite_v the_o stone_n instead_o of_o adore_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o wise_a hand_n that_o cast_v it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o ever_o death_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 3._o 4._o we_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o world_n we_o will_v willing_o make_v here_o our_o abode_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o our_o unlawful_a affection_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o often_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o miserable_a advantage_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o mortal_a journey_n it_o be_v then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o large_a provision_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n we_o build_v stately_a dwelling_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o build_v our_o tomb_n and_o prepare_v our_o winding-sheet_n we_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n that_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v our_o tender_a bowel_n when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o bedside_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o sluggard_n in_o the_o proverb_n a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n prov._n 6._o when_o our_o divine_a bridegroom_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n we_o be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o abandon_v our_o delight_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o sumptuous_a palace_n my_o pleasant_a dwelling_n and_o my_o delightful_a garden_n must_v i_o relinquish_v all_o this_o rich_a tapestry_n these_o precious_a movable_n and_o all_o these_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a ornament_n that_o enrich_v my_o parlour_n chamber_n and_o closet_n must_v this_o unmerciful_a death_n divest_v i_o so_o soon_o of_o all_o my_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o a_o full_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o treasure_n must_v it_o ravish_v from_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n all_o my_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o must_v i_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o belove_a wife_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a company_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n must_v i_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o my_o domestic_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o resent_v the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o sting_n for_o as_o absalon_n when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n joab_n take_v three_o dart_n and_o strike_v he_o through_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o much_o wed_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o dart_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o death_n 5._o another_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o ill_a life_n we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o vice_n debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o ill_a company_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o torrent_n of_o vicious_a custom_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o death_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n for_o it_o come_v to_o we_o arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v precede_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o crime_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o terrible_a astonishment_n fall_v upon_o king_n belshazzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n dan._n 5._o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n and_o because_o he_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lascivious_a woman_n wherefore_o do_v felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v st._n paul_n discourse_n of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a live_n thus_o because_o we_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o house_n and_o because_o our_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o disorderly_a we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v death_n mention_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o felix_n language_n to_o st._n paul_n depart_v for_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v as_o two_o sister_n that_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o twin_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o put_v for_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o amos_n 6._o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n you_o put_v far_o from_o you_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n vanity_n usury_n rapine_n violence_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a soul-plague_n you_o do_v only_o draw_v near_o to_o these_o abominable_a vice_n but_o you_o do_v also_o worse_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o your_o bowel_n and_o to_o plant_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o vicious_a person_n what_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n tell_v of_o jerusalem_n her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n lam._n 1._o 6._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o imperfection_n in_o we_o we_o mistrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n we_o have_v a_o too_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n we_o can_v resolve_v to_o die_v because_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o our_o death_n will_v bring_v a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o state_n or_o to_o our_o family_n 7._o because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n we_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a pang_n our_o infidelity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o engage_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o ascend_v paradise_n be_v rich_a glorious_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o its_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o choke_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n 8_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a judge_n inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o we_o and_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n whereas_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o
and_o ready_a with_o its_o jaw_n open_a to_o devour_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o cast_v myself_o before_o thy_o bless_a cross_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n i_o dip_v myself_o in_o thy_o blood_n i_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o wrap_v myself_o up_o in_o thy_o death_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v distress_v and_o grievous_o perplex_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thy_o agony_n have_v be_v so_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v come_v down_o to_o comfort_v thou_o whereas_o thy_o servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v go_v to_o death_n and_o their_o suffering_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n as_o to_o a_o most_o splendid_a banquet_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n thou_o have_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o its_o bitterness_n but_o lord_n thy_o death_n be_v not_o as_o i_o and_o as_o that_o of_o thy_o bless_a martyr_n thy_o death_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o our_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a compassion_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o endure_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n inflame_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v load_v on_o thyself_o but_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o consume_a fire_n which_o thou_o have_v quench_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o perceive_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n instead_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o justice_n we_o see_v thy_o arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n good_a lord_n be_v arm_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dreadful_a in_o hell_n but_o i_o see_v that_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o death_n be_v hang_v upon_o thy_o cross_n they_o be_v the_o trophy_n and_o everlasting_a mark_n of_o thy_o glorious_a victory_n thou_o have_v feel_v not_o only_o the_o most_o sensible_a dart_n of_o death_n but_o also_o the_o most_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n and_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o that_o violence_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o death_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n thou_o do_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n show_v they_o open_o and_o triumph_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o cross_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n how_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o continual_a admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o we_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v never_o feel_v they_o thy_o grievous_a pang_n alleviate_v my_o torment_n thy_o bruise_n and_o wound_n be_v my_o health_n and_o cure_n thy_o fear_n do_v comfort_n and_o settle_v my_o mind_n and_o thy_o distress_a soul_n do_v fill_v my_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o cry_n do_v appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o thy_o drop_n of_o blood_n do_v wash_v down_o my_o tear_n thy_o affliction_n comfort_v i_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v my_o joy_n and_o thy_o bitterness_n be_v my_o sweetness_n thy_o death_n be_v my_o victory_n and_o thy_o cross_n be_v my_o triumph_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o apprehend_v to_o die_v see_v thou_o do_v procure_v unto_o i_o life_n and_o immortality_n o_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o thou_o by_o a_o twofold_a right_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o also_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o with_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v resign_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o impure_a or_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a jerusalem_n but_o thy_o blood_n shall_v wash_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n o_o glorious_a lord_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v wonderful_a how_o precious_a be_v thy_o death_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o my_o debt_n the_o atonement_n of_o all_o my_o crime_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n our_o reunion_n with_o heaven_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o hell_n in_o short_a it_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n free_v i_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o infinite_a torment_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o heaven_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o paradise_n with_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n david_n be_v much_o admire_v for_o make_v use_n of_o goliath_n be_v sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o who_o will_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o thou_o o_o victorious_a son_n of_o david_n see_v thou_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n by_o thy_o own_o death_n samson_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o kill_v a_o few_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o by_o thy_o death_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v to_o death_n itself_o its_o death_n wound_n jacob_n sleep_v peaceable_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mysterious_a ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o shall_v lay_v myself_o down_o and_o find_v more_o peace_n and_o quiet_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o bless_a cross_n see_v that_o by_o its_o mean_n i_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v i_o see_v that_o i_o may_v with_o boldness_n go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n lord_n jesus_n i_o discover_v in_o thy_o cross_n not_o only_o the_o source_n of_o my_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o my_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o my_o noble_a expectation_n but_o i_o learn_v also_o there_o how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o virtue_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v my_o soul_n at_o its_o egress_n out_o of_o this_o body_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v perfection_n itself_o and_o who_o have_v leave_v i_o such_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o i_o may_v imitate_v it_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o express_v to_o all_o my_o relation_n that_o cordial_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o tenderness_n which_o i_o see_v in_o thou_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o forgive_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v persecute_v i_o with_o fury_n give_v i_o grace_n in_o my_o great_a pain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o thy_o sweet_a nature_n of_o thy_o goodness_n of_o thy_o patience_n and_o noble_a resolution_n inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v thou_o to_o offer_v thyself_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n here_o i_o be_o o_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v thy_o will_n my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v its_o faithful_a creator_n and_o its_o merciful_a saviour_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v pay_v its_o ransom_n that_o thou_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n clothe_v it_o with_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o dye_n and_o be_v crucify_a for_o i_o wretched_a sinner_n give_v i_o that_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o every_o
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o say_v as_o david_n i_o be_o go_v as_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o decline_v psal_n 109._o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o god_n take_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o say_v with_o job_n job_n 7._o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o see_v good_a job_n 30._o that_o be_v the_o imaginary_a good_a of_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o to_o the_o wind_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o dissolve_v my_o substance_n if_o thou_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n let_v this_o excellent_a thought_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n my_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n that_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n job_n 9_o if_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o ravish_a light_n of_o the_o star_n consider_v that_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v form_v thou_o after_o his_o image_n be_v so_o good_a and_o noble_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o or_o perish_v among_o this_o slimy_a and_o miserable_a earth_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o race_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n if_o thou_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o season_n remember_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o hot_a summer_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o autumn_n of_o thy_o maturity_n and_o the_o sad_a countenance_v winter_n of_o thy_o cold_a and_o decrepit_a age_n shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o order_n let_v he_o who_o travel_v by_o land_n think_v upon_o job_n complaint_n my_o day_n have_v be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a say_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n let_v he_o who_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n fancy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o great_a sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o several_a furious_a wave_n our_o life_n as_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o our_o day_n as_o ship_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o death_n will_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortal_a glory_n job_n 9_o do_v god_n bless_v we_o with_o child_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o of_o our_o mortality_n for_o they_o come_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o to_o succeed_v to_o our_o estate_n do_v god_n take_v they_o away_o to_o his_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v most_o fond_a let_v this_o advertise_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o low_a root_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o earth_n to_o unloose_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o he_o alone_o instead_o of_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o tear_n and_o indulge_v our_o foolish_a humour_n in_o needless_a displeasure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o part_n will_v follow_v apace_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 11._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o reckon_v his_o money_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v reckon_v and_o appoint_v his_o day_n and_o let_v this_o order_n sound_v continual_o in_o his_o ear_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o let_v the_o magistrate_n when_o ever_o he_o deliver_v his_o vote_n or_o pronouce_v a_o sentence_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_v here_o below_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v himself_o above_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o great_a god_n that_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v peruse_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o must_v tender_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o that_o without_o any_o examination_n at_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v discover_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v the_o gentleman_n whenever_o he_o receive_v his_o rent_n and_o his_o revenue_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o tribute_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o pay_v to_o death_n let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o handle_v his_o royal_a parent_n and_o his_o ancient_a charter_n or_o when_o he_o examine_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o must_v go_v in_o person_n to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o pay_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o divinity_n let_v the_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o justice_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n think_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n before_o which_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n before_o a_o just_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n let_v the_o minister_n be_v never_o employ_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n but_o let_v he_o long_o and_o wish_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lamb_n shall_v instruct_v and_o feed_v he_o in_o person_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n let_v the_o christian_a soldier_n engrave_v upon_o his_o sword_n this_o sentence_n of_o job_n be_v there_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n appoint_v to_o all_o mortal_n on_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o instead_o of_o thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n let_v he_o prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o deathit_n self_n let_v the_o husbandman_n when_o ever_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n or_o when_o he_o reap_v the_o corn_n of_o his_o field_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o season_n that_o come_v on_o apace_o in_o which_o his_o body_n must_v â—ot_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o eternity_n let_v he_o think_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o david_n comfortable_a persuasion_n they_o who_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 126._o let_v a_o handy_n craftsman_n that_o work_v in_o his_o shop_n imprint_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n our_o day_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o task_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v to_o his_o rest_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v that_o work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n job_n 7._o when_o ever_o the_o physician_n visit_v his_o patient_n or_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n tend_v upon_o his_o wound_a body_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o secret_a nor_o art_n able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o death_n or_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n let_v the_o most_o cunning_a lawyer_n the_o most_o advise_a counsellor_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n remember_v that_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o subtlety_n will_v never_o obtain_v for_o they_o their_o suit_n against_o death_n nor_o procure_v a_o moment_n of_o respite_n and_o delay_n and_o let_v the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n learn_v that_o the_o sound_a philosophy_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o short_a what_o ever_o be_v our_o employment_n condition_n or_o age_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o be_o to_o live_v or_o of_o moses_n so_o teach_v
by_o the_o root_n then_o be_v hew_v down_o of_o old_a and_o overgrow_v tree_n o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n be_v bury_v than_o of_o old_a man_n and_o that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n great_a god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n wean_v my_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n from_o all_o deceitful_a pleasure_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a vanity_n that_o i_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o most_o ravish_a delight_n let_v i_o not_o feed_v my_o fancy_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o spend_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o free_a from_o evil_n from_o cross_n care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o the_o green_a fruit_n have_v many_o time_n a_o secret_a worm_n that_o devour_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ripost_n and_o that_o the_o fresh_a blossom_n have_v prickle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o flourish_a or_o decay_a rose_n the_o more_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n the_o more_o evil_a i_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n i_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v spot_v my_o soul_n and_o offend_v my_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v live_v sufficient_o if_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o if_o thy_o holy_a word_n become_v my_o guide_n and_o if_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a pleasant_n and_o perfect_a assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o yoke_n easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n o_o good_a god_n if_o thou_o prolonge_v my_o day_n increase_n in_o i_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o love_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v cut_v i_o off_o betimes_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o be_v sorry_a because_o thou_o will_v so_o soon_o transport_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o immortal_a estate_n because_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o abridge_v my_o labour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n against_o my_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o race_n i_o shall_v obtain_v sufficient_a glory_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v grant_v i_o strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o salvation_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o foolish_a to_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o see_v thou_o do_v promise_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v bless_v i_o with_o a_o eternal_a flourish_a and_o happy_a youth_n o_o my_o good_a god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o glorify_v thou_o either_o in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n see_v that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o gain_v whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o old_a age._n o_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o in_o every_o season_n and_o age_n thy_o child_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n o_o lord_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v myself_o for_o that_o last_o hour_n i_o who_o have_v already_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o more_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o this_o weak_a and_o infirm_a body_n that_o stoop_v towards_o the_o earth_n teach_v i_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n and_o thought_n towards_o heaven_n grant_v that_o old_a age_n that_o have_v furrow_v my_o face_n and_o wrinkle_a my_o skin_n may_v also_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o heart_n all_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n that_o age_n that_o cause_v my_o knee_n to_o quiver_n and_o whiten_n my_o skin_n may_v strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o refresh_v my_o hope_n and_o assurance_n upon_o thou_o and_o that_o death_n that_o pursue_v i_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o see_v the_o pitiful_a condition_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o reduce_v i_o be_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o useless_a in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o abode_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grief_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o i_o do_v but_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a death_n my_o good_a god_n and_o creator_n i_o have_v be_v under_o thy_o protection_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o assure_a refuge_n thou_o o_o gracious_a lord_n have_v bless_v my_o infancy_n and_o youth_n and_o crown_v all_o my_o year_n with_o thy_o fatherly_a grace_n and_o load_v i_o with_o thy_o blessing_n leave_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o white_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o now_o that_o my_o strength_n fail_v be_v thou_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n my_o year_n be_v pass_v as_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n at_o present_a i_o be_o nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n renew_v my_o day_n as_o the_o eagle_n animate_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o quicken_v this_o death_n these_o ash_n that_o i_o carry_v but_o rather_o reach_v to_o i_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o dwelling_n of_o clay_n that_o rot_v and_o decay_v with_o age_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o taste_n of_o earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v satiate_v i_o with_o the_o dainty_n of_o thy_o holy_a table_n and_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o be_o already_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n my_o life_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a string_n o_o gracious_a lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n either_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n whilst_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 14._o as_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o for_o every_o day_n we_o say_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v nor_o fly_v from_o death_n so_o cowardly_a if_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n and_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n that_o which_o move_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o continual_a eye_n that_o we_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o power_n and_o a_o too_o great_a confidence_n upon_o second_o cause_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o strike_v he_o for_o we_o common_o curse_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n employ_v to_o call_v and_o withdraw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n death_n for_o beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1_o job_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
a_o affliction_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o favour_n see_v thou_o do_v take_v from_o i_o such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o as_o a_o lightning_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o my_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o death_n that_o kill_v i_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o stupidity_n and_o blindess_n methinks_v i_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o doleful_a accident_n for_o if_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o in_o its_o grave_n o_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pardon_v my_o excessive_a grief_n pacify_v my_o sigh_n stop_v the_o currant_n of_o my_o tear_n remove_v all_o these_o vain_a displeasure_n that_o consume_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o unmerciful_a grief_n and_o torment_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o from_o these_o trouble_n that_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a instead_o of_o look_v to_o these_o inferior_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n that_o i_o do_v love_n as_o i_o own_o soul_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o thy_o wise_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a appointment_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o do_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o thence_o again_o thou_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o do_v not_o only_o let_v death_n loose_v but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o talk_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o true_o submissive_a unto_o thy_o sacred_a pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v the_o finger_n upon_o my_o lip_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v if_o i_o open_v they_o let_v it_o be_v to_o adore_v thy_o justice_n and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o person_n for_o who_o i_o lament_v so_o much_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o i_o like_o another_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o thy_o creature_n thy_o child_n and_o a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n we_o for_o our_o part_n believe_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o our_o workmanship_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v with_o our_o money_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n thou_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o thy_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o lord_n refuse_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o bowel_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o person_n who_o my_o soul_n do_v love_n to_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a and_o ever_o happy_a immortality_n shall_v his_o or_o her_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o that_o his_o or_o her_o rest_n occasion_n my_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o belove_a person_n to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o between_o thou_o o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o we_o miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unspeakale_n pleasure_n of_o thy_o presence_n for_o these_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o wind_n whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o delight_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o ever_o do_v i_o therefore_o weep_v for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o who_o tear_n thou_o have_v wipe_v away_o do_v i_o wear_v a_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o a_o black_a scarf_n for_o he_o who_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o a_o glorious_a attire_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o habit_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v i_o delight_v myself_o in_o darkness_n and_o do_v he_o solace_v himself_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n do_v i_o seek_v a_o solitary_a and_o melancholy_a retreat_n and_o do_v he_o rejoice_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o my_o complaint_n and_o groan_n can_v bring_v he_o back_o upon_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o attempt_v it_o my_o kindness_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o my_o love_n most_o inhuman_a how_o can_v i_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o expose_v he_o again_o to_o the_o furious_a wave_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v i_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o from_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o new_a and_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o again_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v i_o pluck_v off_o from_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o darkness_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v he_o again_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitterness_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n can_v i_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o pluck_v he_o from_o thy_o bosom_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a favour_n and_o from_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o make_v he_o languish_v in_o our_o embrace_n swallow_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o mortal_a affliction_n in_o short_a can_v i_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v again_o the_o sport_n of_o death_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o from_o life_n into_o the_o merciless_a hand_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v as_o a_o thought_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o short_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n how_o magnificent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o thou_o employe_v and_o how_o various_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o only_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o happy_a creature_n a_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v also_o for_o my_o happiness_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o in_o take_v from_o i_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v my_o joy_n my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o hope_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o thou_o do_v heretofore_o try_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o require_v from_o he_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v good_a lord_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o my_o trial_n be_v loss_n than_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o body_n into_o ash_n but_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o my_o obedience_n and_o of_o my_o submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v with_o
good_a heli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a or_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v pluck_v out_o that_o strong_a root_n that_o do_v tie_v i_o to_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v out_o the_o pleasant_a string_n that_o do_v bind_v i_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v transplant_v my_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o treasure_n be_v already_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o inflame_v i_o carry_v i_o thither_o also_o at_o every_o moment_n instead_o of_o continue_v in_o my_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o that_o i_o love_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o prepare_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n enable_n i_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o noble_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o amen_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o over_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o readiness_n be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v nothing_o but_o tent_n to_o live_v in_o death_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o passage_n willing_o be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v encumber_v as_o stop_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o unruly_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v there_o their_o heart_n and_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o lot_n wife_n that_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o leave_v therewith_o her_o treasure_n and_o delight_n her_o most_o earnest_a desire_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egppt_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o curse_a affection_n with_o their_o pot_n of_o flesh_n and_o onion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o who_o separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o affect_v a_o strange_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o corruption_n their_o vice_n and_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n delight_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o dwelling_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a vice_n creep_v and_o breed_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o place_n of_o retreat_n than_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n lot_z remain_v chaste_a in_o the_o most_o execrable_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n to_o dwell_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o monstruous_a incest_n when_o satan_n intend_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v learn_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o the_o most_o solitary_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o lay_v his_o snare_n if_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o armour_n as_o he_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o inflame_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o miserable_a flesh_n delight_v in_o its_o own_o destruction_n it_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n wide_a to_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o damnable_a enchantment_n it_o flatter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v â—ulled_v aslcep_n in_o its_o bosom_n then_o like_o a_o treacherous_a dalilah_n it_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o unmerciful_a hand_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n some_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o hair_n and_o wear_v at_o their_o girdle_n a_o knot_a cord_n who_o the_o devil_n drag_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o lust_n other_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o freeze_a mountain_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o impure_a flame_n some_o fret_v themselves_o in_o a_o mournful_a solitariness_n who_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n other_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v in_o the_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o the_o time_n some_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v wrap_v in_o gross_a darkness_n more_o palpable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n other_o have_v a_o empty_a stomach_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a passion_n in_o short_a some_o live_v in_o appearance_n like_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n other_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lodge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o a_o course_n habit_n there_o dwell_v ofttimes_o more_o envy_n more_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n than_o under_o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n through_o a_o tear_a clothing_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v perceive_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o time_n the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v stop_v and_o wed_v we_o of_o themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v than_o other_o that_o enjoy_v they_o some_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o far_o great_a longing_n for_o riches_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n some_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o old_a rag_n and_o some_o contemptible_a joane_n have_v more_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o brain_n than_o ever_o have_v queen_n esther_n in_o her_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a honour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o babylon_n than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v there_o but_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o wear_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o slave_n he_o send_v forth_o as_o many_o sigh_n and_o pour_v as_o many_o tear_n
to_o grant_v we_o the_o bless_a disposition_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o remember_v christian_a soul_n to_o settle_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v labour_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 7._o but_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v thy_o labour_n and_o if_o his_o powerful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o great_a honour_n so_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v riches_n in_o abundance_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o possess_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enslave_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n thou_o must_v remember_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o enjoy_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v upon_o they_o nor_o pride_n in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o something_o else_o as_o god_n himself_o exhort_v we_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o strength_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o he_o that_o glory_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o have_v understanding_n and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n trample_v upon_o they_o and_o esteem_v they_o like_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v they_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o so_o many_o trifle_n vain_a and_o perishable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o possess_v they_o without_o displeasure_n and_o fear_n so_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o murmur_a when_o we_o shall_v loose_v in_o a_o day_n all_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o become_v we_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o resolution_n say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 9_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o loss_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o a_o excessive_a joy_n because_o that_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n render_v this_o testimony_n you_o have_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o last_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o christian_n soul_n represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 10._o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alm_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n whilst_o we_o have_v any_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o whoever_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v god_n his_o debtor_n he_o will_v assure_o return_v he_o his_o good_a deed_n prov._n 19_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n matt._n 10._o alm_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o earth_n but_o its_o flower_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o that_o other_o seed_n mention_v psal_n 126._o that_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 9_o for_o whosoever_o bestow_v his_o alm_n spare_o and_o unwilling_o he_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o st._n paul_n declare_v when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 13._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o delight_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n 2_o cor._n 9_o remember_v therefore_o christian_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o your_o learning_n knowledge_n riches_n or_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o your_o alm_n deed_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o by_o the_o distribute_v of_o your_o good_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n matt._n 25._o rom._n 12._o luke_n 16._o that_o upon_o your_o tomb_n one_o may_v just_o engrave_v he_o have_v scatter_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 112._o 11._o final_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o deny_v ourselves_o tame_a and_o overcome_v our_o passion_n and_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n therefore_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n call_v upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o come_v after_o i_o matt._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o imprint_v this_o good_a lesson_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n heb._n 13._o the_o house_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o be_v no_o perpetual_a dwelling_n but_o only_a inn_n for_o our_o present_a accommodation_n this_o be_v the_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o march_v forward_o to_o their_o celestial_a country_n this_o be_v jacob_n language_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v short_a and_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 12._o gen._n 47._o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o never_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o tomb_n or_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o prince_n and_o king_n also_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o david_n declare_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n nor_o of_o his_o flight_n nor_o in_o his_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o his_o most_o flourish_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n glory_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n he_o declare_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o &_o 119._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o stop_n 1_o chron._n 29._o rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o
compare_v to_o the_o figtree_n of_o the_o gospel_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o other_o and_o it_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o a_o pleasant_a poverty_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o riches_n with_o discontent_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a piety_n with_o less_o but_o covetousness_n have_v no_o measure_n the_o heathen_n have_v very_o well_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a who_o be_v most_o content_a for_o the_o more_o thing_n you_o desire_v the_o more_o be_v want_v to_o you_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v present_v to_o you_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v liquor_n enough_o to_o quench_v your_o thirst_n i_o will_v rather_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a clear_a stream_n of_o water_n than_o out_o of_o a_o great_a river_n all_o muddy_a and_o trouble_a a_o little_a quantity_n of_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n but_o less_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a money_n satisfy_v to_o subsist_v honest_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o less_o be_v require_v to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n king_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v but_o one_o body_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o clothe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n they_o who_o enjoy_v least_o in_o the_o world_n do_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o most_o of_o any_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v instead_o of_o envy_v the_o worldling_n opulency_n let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o st._n paul_n excellent_a say_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o let_v we_o imprint_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o other_o sentence_n piety_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o christian_n soul_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o possession_n be_v but_o uncertain_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n for_o riches_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o eagle_n all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o all_o its_o lust_n prov._n 23._o there_o need_v but_o the_o pillage_n of_o a_o town_n the_o break_n of_o a_o merchant_n or_o a_o unsuccessful_a and_o contrary_a suit_n in_o law_n to_o render_v thou_o poor_a and_o bring_v thou_o to_o want_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thy_o riches_n into_o ash_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o least_o ill_a look_n can_v cover_v thy_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o cast_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o high_a humane_a glory_n into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o such_o as_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o great_a man_n favour_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o pierce_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o lean_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o below_o so_o constant_a as_o unconstancy_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o change_v its_o face_n and_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o unconstant_a it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v world_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_n who_o understand_v not_o god_n wise_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o natural_a being_n and_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n have_v represent_v fortune_n blind_a mount_v sometime_o on_o a_o wheel_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n tumble_v down_o again_o how_o many_o person_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o reduce_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o beggary_n who_o a_o little_a before_o do_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o plenty_n how_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o raise_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o praise_n be_v once_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n drag_v along_o the_o street_n shut_v up_o in_o close_a prison_n bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o gallow_n who_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o honest_a man_n when_o we_o run_v over_o and_o consider_v the_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o sudden_a change_n that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o dream_n st._n paul_n represent_v this_o great_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o the_o time_n say_v be_v be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o this_o great_a unconstancy_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n st._n paul_n invite_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o immortal_a riches_n charge_v say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o god_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v matt._n 6._o a_o wise_a persian_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o lesson_n for_o posterity_n the_o world_n be_v constant_a to_o no_o man_n my_o brother_n apply_v thyself_o and_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o 15._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o in_o case_n none_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o death_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o and_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o for_o when_o man_n die_v he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o his_o glory_n accompany_v he_o not_o into_o his_o grave_n 1_o tim._n 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o job_n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n may_v speak_v in_o this_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n naked_a i_o come_v from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a i_o shall_v return_v all_o the_o treasure_n riches_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n shall_v never_o advantage_v we_o after_o our_o decease_n what_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o better_a for_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n within_o his_o dominion_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o lie_v down_o upon_o a_o couch_n of_o worm_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v eat_v with_o vermin_n isaiab_n 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o rich_a glutton_n swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o assuage_v his_o violent_a thirst_n luk_n 16._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o worldling_n spend_v themselves_o in_o lamentation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o voluntary_a blindness_n what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o say_v they_o or_o what_o benefit_n have_v riches_n bring_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n as_o a_o post_n that_o run_v swift_o or_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o slide_v through_o the_o trouble_a wave_n wisd_v 16._o our_o heir_n give_v we_o nothing_o of_o all_o our_o substance_n but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o pound_n of_o lead_n all_o consume_v with_o we_o and_o rot_v in_o our_o grave_n
king_n answer_v we_o will_v then_o endeavour_v to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v italy_n in_o our_o possession_n reply_v cyneas_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v afterward_o we_o will_v go_v against_o sicily_n say_v the_o king_n the_o discreet_a cyneas_n continue_v to_o demand_v and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o sicily_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v pyrrhus_n answer_v he_o we_o will_v pass_v into_o africa_n and_o take_v carthage_n and_o after_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v macedonia_n and_o command_v all_o greece_n without_o control_n but_o sir_n reply_v cyneas_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v get_v all_o into_o our_o possession_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n my_o friend_n we_o will_v then_o repose_v ourselves_o and_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n then_o cyneas_n begin_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o hinder_v we_o now_o sir_n from_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o delight_n for_o we_o have_v all_o that_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v so_o far_o with_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o intricate_a and_o hide_a design_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man._n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v as_o if_o death_n have_v already_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o many_o desire_n to_o fulfil_v as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o immortal_a we_o build_v and_o adorn_v our_o sumptuous_a dwelling_n as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v always_o gather_v so_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o royal_a army_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n imitate_v this_o wise_a minister_n of_o state_n let_v we_o ask_v ourselves_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o vast_a design_n what_o end_n do_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n what_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o run_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o endure_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n our_o soul_n will_v answer_v we_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n at_o last_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n let_v we_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n at_o present_a let_v we_o not_o stay_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o until_o the_o time_n when_o death_n shall_v stretch_v we_o in_o our_o grave_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o labour_v and_o torment_v ourselves_o for_o so_o many_o thing_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v piety_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v election_n of_o this_o good_a part_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk_n 20._o 24._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n we_o must_v often_o meditate_v with_o serious_a attention_n upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o appear_v to_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o particular_a for_o when_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n we_o ought_v to_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o age_n at_o the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v seek_v our_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o most_o ravish_a delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n alter_v its_o face_n as_o often_o as_o the_o deceitful_a laban_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n always_o like_o ourselves_o for_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o fail_a foundation_n but_o upon_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 14._o some_o glory_n in_o their_o chariot_n other_o in_o their_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n heb._n 13._o psal_n 29._o 25._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o countenance_n and_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o thither_o also_o our_o heart_n and_o carry_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o flight_n above_o all_o earthly_a substance_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o immortality_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o immortal_a as_o themselves_o all_o decay_a and_o perish_v enjoyment_n in_o short_a see_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o his_o heaven_n his_o paradise_n his_o glory_n his_o treasure_n and_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a delight_n how_o can_v we_o yet_o stop_v our_o desire_n and_o be_v content_a with_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o serpent_n crawl_v 26._o when_o alexander_n be_v prepare_v to_o leave_n maceâ—onia_n and_o go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o give_v away_o all_o his_o good_n to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n perdiccas_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v hope_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o leave_v our_o parent_n friend_n and_o estate_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o if_o our_o flesh_n inquire_v of_o we_o what_o we_o keep_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o confident_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o hope_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o christian_a soul_n that_o this_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o better_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o alexander_n to_o his_o favourite_n for_o this_o prince_n do_v leave_v his_o patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n without_o any_o need_n but_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n alexander_n do_v quit_v his_o certain_a good_n for_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n but_o we_o abandon_v perish_v enjoyment_n for_o a_o hope_n more_o secure_a and_o settle_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alexander_n expectation_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o a_o short_a and_o vanish_v glory_n but_o our_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a triumph_n death_n have_v seize_v upon_o alexander_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o consume_v all_o his_o trophy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o conquer_a death_n itself_o and_o this_o hope_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o rom._n 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o assurance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n pierce_v into_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o our_o forerunner_n 27._o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n our_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o our_o immortal_a crown_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o most_o earnest_a affection_n he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o prophet_n david_n who_o do_v always_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o have_v always_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n jerusalem_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n likewise_o we_o who_o be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o miserable_a wilderness_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o babylon_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o fruition_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unction_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n psal_n 137._o gal._n 4._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n colos_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o exhort_v we_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 28._o when_o man_n be_v go_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n where_o their_o money_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o other_o coin_n therefore_o see_v that_o our_o gold_n our_o silver_n and_o our_o present_a jewel_n will_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a abide_v let_v we_o send_v thither_o betimes_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o notable_a advantage_n and_o of_o a_o lawful_a gain_n let_v we_o put_v they_o into_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o will_v restore_v one_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n you_o that_o fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v your_o money_n get_v such_o purse_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n 29._o last_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n desire_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a passion_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o delicious_a country_n and_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v tedious_a and_o unsuffererable_a likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v we_o aspire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o let_v we_o long_o continual_o for_o those_o unspeakable_a delight_n all_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v no_o relish_n with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v often_o present_v david_n prayer_n unto_o god_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal_n 106._o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n here_o below_o but_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n heb._n 11._o luk_n 21._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n matt._n 24._o let_v we_o also_o leave_v the_o vain_a care_n the_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o deceive_a hope_n that_o entangle_v our_o soul_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o heavenly_a message_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o betimes_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o resistance_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o wise_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o let_v we_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o vain_a grandeur_n and_o decay_a riches_n esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o entrust_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 2._o let_v we_o prefer_v job_n dunghill_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o proud_a throne_n and_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n let_v we_o fancy_v the_o beg_a estate_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a miser_n imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o bless_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n luk_n 9_o let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o that_o rich_a worldling_n who_o have_v gather_v much_o wealth_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o wealthy_a nor_o rich_a before_o god_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n gather_v up_o for_o many_o year_n rest_v thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n in_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o study_v how_o to_o enlarge_v our_o barn_n and_o cellar_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v at_o present_a see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o great_a design_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o long_n to_o be_v immortal_a let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v our_o life_n to_o put_v the_o last_o stone_n to_o this_o building_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o dissolve_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n let_v we_o willing_o break_v all_o the_o band_n and_o tie_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a earth_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o last_o string_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o this_o languish_a body_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o strong_a affection_n in_o heaven_n that_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o have_v our_o reins_o gird_v our_o candle_n light_v let_v we_o be_v prepare_v at_o every_o moment_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n let_v we_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o first_o favourable_a wind_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n entire_o arm_v that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n let_v we_o send_v beforehand_o all_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o eternity_n that_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_o prepare_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v our_o last_o farewell_n if_o any_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hinder_v we_o let_v we_o break_v asunder_o all_o these_o band_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nazareth_n that_o
command_n be_v not_o fright_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28._o but_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n but_o the_o earth_n no_o other_o pillow_n but_o a_o stone_n no_o other_o cover_n than_o the_o heaven_n nor_o other_o curtain_n than_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n likewise_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v never_o be_v astonish_v for_o wheresoever_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o wheresoever_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o in_o another_o bethel_n he_o will_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n he_o will_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n act_v 23._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o his_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v he_o full_a of_o expectation_n and_o desire_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o disposition_n be_v no_o less_o remarkble_a in_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n act_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n shine_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n proceed_v this_o other_o oracle_n that_o foretell_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o eccl._n 1_o unto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o excellent_a say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o the_o last_o with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v sin_v favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o and_o yet_o it_o determine_v our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a death_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n for_o common_o as_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o foul_a lust_n and_o profaneness_n die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o grievous_a despair_n god_n patience_n weary_v out_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o fury_n common_o god_n leave_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n he_o be_v inexorable_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o sigh_n of_o such_o as_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o fatherly_a instruction_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o horrid_a fear_n and_o most_o sensible_a torment_n of_o those_o that_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a command_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v king_n ahab_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o please_a prophecy_n of_o happy_a thing_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_a army_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o tell_v he_o bold_o of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o guilty_a head_n likewise_o some_o sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o extravagancy_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o crime_n declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n possess_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o foretell_v to_o such_o people_n that_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a death_n hasten_v apace_o upon_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o cruel_a charity_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o save_v they_o by_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o hell_n with_o its_o jaw_n open_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n know_v what_o god_n vengeance_n be_v we_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o this_o our_o duty_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v so_o learned_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v many_o of_o their_o prince_n entertain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n such_o kind_n of_o thought_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o reap_v but_o little_a benefit_n from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v they_o to_o a_o bless_a death_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o balaam_n desire_v so_o passionate_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o a_o just_a man_n numb_a 23._o for_o because_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 31._o therefore_o he_o die_v as_o they_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v share_v in_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o abandon_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v from_o death_n its_o venom_n and_o all_o its_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v from_o this_o furious_a beast_n its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monster_n that_o fright_v we_o and_o stifle_v the_o fury_n that_o pursue_v we_o in_o short_a it_o tend_v to_o change_v hell_n and_o its_o grievous_a torment_n into_o a_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o person_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n but_o he_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o god_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n knock_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n present_a and_o give_v unto_o he_o while_o you_o be_v alive_a your_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n here_o below_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o crown_v you_o at_o last_o with_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o of_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n unto_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o
clean_a and_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o sight_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v advise_v the_o ephesian_n that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n let_v he_o tremble_v at_o this_o fearful_a threaten_n if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v his_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 6._o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v choose_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o sacred_a commandment_n must_v be_v there_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o must_v be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o you_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n my_o god_n my_o delight_n have_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o i_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o continual_o the_o great_a and_o many_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o infinite_o lovely_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o punish_v we_o nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v we_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o reverence_v because_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v jeremiah_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o lofty_a expression_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 14._o whilst_o we_o be_v travel_v here_o below_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n let_v we_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o great_a god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o inferior_a wonder_n he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o breviation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n a_o life_n like_o the_o plant_n since_o as_o to_o the_o animal_n understanding_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o short_a he_o have_v infuse_v into_o this_o body_n fashion_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n a_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o live_a image_n of_o his_o godhead_n my_o soul_n therefore_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103._o 15._o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n establish_v the_o earth_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n and_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o this_o gracious_a creator_n have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a star_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o moon_n its_o unconstant_a motion_n with_o its_o wonderful_a influence_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o bountiful_a source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o unvariable_a succession_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n and_o lawful_a recreation_n that_o so_o many_o bird_n sing_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o such_o prodigious_a number_n of_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o delicate_a flower_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o it_o nourish_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o engender_v in_o its_o bowel_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o many_o riches_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n o_o god_n what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v establish_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o work_v of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prophet_n have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n hear_v what_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o take_v his_o slight_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 16._o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o god_n our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a and_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v nourish_v we_o with_o his_o manna_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o abundance_n he_o overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n open_a to_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n he_o be_v always_o near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n for_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal_n 14._o psal_n 116._o 17._o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o particular_a remember_v how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v send_v his_o assistance_n from_o above_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o do_v threaten_v thou_o consider_v how_o liberal_a he_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o admirable_a and_o noble_a mean_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o crown_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a favour_n than_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n many_o
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
soul_n who_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n cast_v away_o these_o vain_a and_o base_a action_n and_o all_o these_o dead_a work_n leave_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o celestial_a call_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v make_v alive_a 45._o we_o must_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o expectation_n that_o we_o have_v there_o rom._n 6_o for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n john_n 14._o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o such_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n revel_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o hell_n nothing_o impure_a nor_o filthy_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o christ_n dwell_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n eph._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o tit._n 2._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o st._n paul_n ground_n this_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a virtue_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o st._n john_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v madè_fw-la like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o let_v he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n employ_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o pure_a and_o celestial_a fire_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 46._o you_o know_v christian_n that_o god_n create_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n before_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o terrestrial_a paradise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o this_o divine_a image_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 4._o 47._o if_o the_o place_n of_o our_o future_n abide_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v design_v do_v require_v from_o we_o sanctification_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o eternity_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o behaviour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o st._n paul_n have_v this_o same_o consideration_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o filthy_a deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o profane_a disposition_n of_o esau_n he_o employ_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a sanctify_a 48._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v there_o the_o same_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n above_o in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v at_o present_a have_v he_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n 49._o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o save_v we_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n nor_o celestial_a transport_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n john_n 17._o rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v from_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n heb._n 12._o rom._n 6._o 50._o i_o find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a remedy_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o debauchery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o vicious_a person_n for_o as_o he_o who_o do_v touch_v thing_n unclean_a do_v become_v thereby_o unclean_a and_o as_o such_o as_o haunt_v among_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o disease_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 51._o whereas_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o who_o like_o the_o seraphim_n excite_v and_o inflame_v one_o another_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v frequent_v such_o unto_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o for_o as_o jacob_n sheep_n ew_v lamb_n spot_a and_o mark_v as_o the_o rod_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o eye_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v our_o joy_n fix_v upon_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o insensible_o transform_v into_o their_o image_n and_o resemblance_n we_o must_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 52._o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o great_a world_n as_o a_o large_a temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v let_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n sound_v continual_o in_o
the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n ease_n and_o idleness_n ezek._n 16._o christian_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o keep_v your_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o find_v you_o always_o well_o employ_v and_o let_v he_o never_o see_v you_o at_o leisure_n to_o assault_v you_o with_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n eph._n 4._o 72._o after_o all_o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o represent_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o as_o a_o pilot_n that_o will_v govern_v and_o steer_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o latter_a end_n live_v always_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o breath_n forth_o the_o last_o gasp_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o cedar_n in_o golden_a character_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v or_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o wonder_v not_o christian_a soul_n if_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o be_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v have_v death_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o or_o rather_o they_o hold_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o safe_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n likewise_o death_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v well_o for_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a and_o a_o furious_a varlet_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lament_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n if_o a_o malefactor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o doom_n do_v mind_v nothing_o but_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o madman_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o death_n be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v except_v this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o therefore_o at_o every_o moment_n when_o satan_n the_o world_n our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v solicit_v we_o to_o any_o evil_a action_n let_v we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o will_v i_o have_v death_n find_v and_o seize_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o employment_n be_o i_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o go_v thus_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o pronounce_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n as_o the_o fish_n preserve_v its_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o salt_n wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n never_o learn_v to_o bark_v nor_o to_o bite_v although_o they_o be_v always_o with_o dog_n likewise_o although_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o filthy_a word_n their_o oath_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a deed_n we_o must_v live_v among_o they_o as_o lot_n live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o when_o jacob_n by_o god_n command_n go_v to_o bethel_n he_o command_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n gen._n 33._o and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v then_o they_o deliver_v into_o jacob_n hand_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n in_o sechem_n thus_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a bethel_n to_o the_o dwell_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n renounce_v sin_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v former_o your_o idol_n i_o shall_v desire_v of_o you_o willing_o that_o you_o will_v bury_v they_o deep_o in_o this_o base_a earth_n but_o you_o have_v better_o do_v as_o god_n command_v you_o from_o heaven_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o these_o abominable_a vice_n and_o all_o these_o worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o you_o as_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o you_o worship_v ezek._n put_v away_o from_o before_o i_o these_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o jealousy_n and_o sanctify_v this_o temple_n of_o my_o holiness_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o fanctify_v yourselves_o you_o double-minded_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o my_o glory_n to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n the_o acceptable_a perfume_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n jam._n 4._o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o natural_a reason_n itself_o enlighten_v by_o grace_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demand_v a_o delay_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v always_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o when_o a_o sluggard_n be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o desire_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o thus_o when_o ever_o death_n appear_v the_o voluptuous_a be_v yet_o request_v to_o enjoy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o lord_n messenger_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v willing_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o wisdom_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o will_v then_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o old_a man_n he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o repentance_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o make_v then_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o crime_n to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o possess_v so_o unjust_o in_o short_a all_o man_n in_o general_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o most_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o their_o life_n misspend_v god_n blessing_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n a_o tear_n or_o a_o sigh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v then_o as_o the_o
army_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o you_o profane_a atheist_n that_o laugh_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o troop_n and_o company_n and_o that_o the_o most_o wretched_a varlet_n be_v the_o best_a soldier_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o christian_a and_o religious_a commander_n who_o forget_v not_o by_o your_o promotion_n among_o man_n that_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o you_o wear_v at_o your_o side_n a_o material_a sword_n forget_v not_o to_o employ_v also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o who_o manage_n war_n with_o a_o intent_n only_o to_o satisfy_v your_o revenge_n your_o ambition_n or_o your_o covetousness_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o brave_a and_o worthy_a captain_n who_o have_v purify_v your_o weapon_n in_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n who_o undertake_v war_n only_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o last_a peace_n to_o the_o public_a and_o who_o fight_v only_o to_o serve_v your_o prince_n and_o country_n you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o watch_n man_n sleep_v in_o security_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o experience_n in_o your_o person_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o agree_v better_a with_o true_a generosity_n than_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n behave_v yourselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o maker_n who_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o accompany_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n remember_v that_o he_o command_v to_o remove_v all_o filth_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a presence_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o design_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o army_n the_o filth_n of_o vice_n and_o punish_v without_o mercy_n the_o rape_n burn_n all_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n make_v your_o soldier_n put_v in_o practice_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n most_o excellent_a advice_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o time_n who_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v be_v save_v do_v violence_n say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n live_v as_o lamb_n and_o fight_v as_o lion_n spare_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o soldier_n and_o shed_v not_o that_o of_o your_o enemy_n but_o against_o your_o will_n because_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n never_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o valour_n and_o experience_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v courage_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n who_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n to_o fly_v whither_o he_o list_v look_v always_o upon_o david_n example_n there_o be_v never_o a_o captain_n more_o courageous_a nor_o more_o willing_a to_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o person_n more_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o more_o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o more_o careful_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o advantage_n and_o if_o death_n come_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o your_o victory_n or_o to_o call_v you_o away_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o which_o your_o prudence_n and_o courage_n be_v requisite_a wonder_v not_o at_o it_o consider_v that_o god_n offer_v you_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o of_o a_o more_o magnificent_a triumph_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n inquire_v not_o who_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o army_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v raise_v up_o also_o from_o thence_o captain_n and_o soldier_n when_o he_o please_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o enemy_n pride_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v make_v gideon_n jephtha_n sampson_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a commander_n who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o general_n to_o succeed_v you_o that_o shall_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o generosity_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o more_o glorious_a success_n when_o moses_n depart_v to_o his_o rest_n joshua_n command_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n god_n enable_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n for_o one_o enemy_n that_o moses_n overcome_v joshua_n destroy_v thousand_o whereas_o moses_n do_v but_o coast_n along_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o that_o pleasant_a country_n and_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n leave_v to_o other_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a war_n and_o you_o go_v to_o gather_v the_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o you_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v to_o show_v the_o example_n of_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n let_v not_o death_n cause_v you_o to_o draw_v back_o thou_o have_v my_o brother_n a_o will_n to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n well_o but_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o better_o in_o heaven_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o less_o hindrance_n whilst_o thou_o be_v surround_v and_o fetter_v with_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n thy_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o imperfection_n thou_o imagine_v that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prolong_v thy_o day_n thou_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v mistake_v my_o brother_n for_o this_o world_n be_v accustom_a to_o evil_a and_o this_o age_n be_v harden_v in_o iniquity_n preach_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o herald_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n so_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o from_o his_o cradle_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o declare_v in_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o thought_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o until_o we_o tumble_v into_o our_o grave_n if_o thou_o afflict_v never_o so_o much_o thy_o just_a and_o innocent_a soul_n and_o spend_v thyself_o in_o exhort_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o guilty_a head_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v mock_v by_o thy_o near_a relation_n as_o lot_n be_v by_o his_o sons-in-law_n when_o thou_o will_v thunder_v out_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v once_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o confess_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v employ_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isai_n 49._o jer._n 6._o when_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o tear_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a the_o schismatic_n and_o idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o unchristian_a proceed_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o overcome_v their_o obstinacy_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n to_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n jer._n 44
he_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n his_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o therefore_o if_o we_o offer_v he_o our_o child_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v stretch_v over_o they_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o take_v they_o away_o again_o in_o short_a see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n he_o will_v never_o withhold_v from_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o a_o great_a many_o child_n become_v debauch_v and_o be_v spoil_v in_o their_o parent_n overfond_a tuition_n wherecas_fw-la many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v depart_v show_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o example_n in_o isaack_n house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o profane_a esau_n a_o glutton_n whereas_o jacob_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n his_o father_n gen._n 27._o gen._n 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n worship_v in_o jacob_n house_n reuben_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n in_o a_o incestuous_a manner_n whereas_o jâ—seph_n in_o potiphera_n house_n choose_v rather_o a_o apparent_a death_n and_o present_a suffering_n than_o to_o touch_v his_o master_n wise_a gen._n 39_o david_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o see_v some_o of_o his_o child_n guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o murder_n whereas_o joas_n and_o josias_n two_o orphan-prince_n in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n become_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a king_n zealous_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o many_o child_n be_v there_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n how_o many_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n embrace_n and_o drag_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o without_o father_n or_o parent_n assistance_n dont_fw-fr only_a escape_n grievous_a danger_n but_o rise_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o esther_n that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o a_o poor_a captive_n become_v a_o queen_n and_o moreover_o god_n make_v use_v of_o she_o and_o of_o her_o credit_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o haman_n conspiracy_n we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o god_n bless_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n many_o orphan_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v many_o that_o god_n have_v make_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o especial_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v unto_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a command_n thou_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o have_v much_o more_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o astonishment_n bestow_v their_o alm_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v plunder_v their_o house_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n whilst_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v exhort_v your_o child_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o final_o when_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o your_o child_n than_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o heaven_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v we_o or_o to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n beside_o when_o we_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o wise_a friend_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o good_a to_o procure_v they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o almighty_a to_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a father_n that_o fear_v god_n not_o to_o resist_v death_n not_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o ought_v to_o end_v his_o day_n willing_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n to_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o miserable_a earth_n and_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n likewise_o when_o a_o good_a christian_a shall_v have_v thus_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n to_o all_o inferior_a thing_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a time_n when_o our_o belove_a infant_n be_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n ready_a to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n my_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o beast_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o god_n cause_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n to_o appear_v every_o where_n in_o every_o corner_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n death_n frightful_a image_n and_o the_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o masacre_n do_v scare_v and_o terrify_v we_o destruction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o fire_n have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o god_n own_o sanctuary_n and_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v overspread_v our_o land_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o pitch_v our_o foot_n all_o our_o expectation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v also_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o from_o above_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o that_o ark_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o unto_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o depart_v gen._n 8._o if_o our_o dear_a child_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o language_n let_v we_o with_o the_o courage_n assurance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a return_v unto_o they_o this_o answer_n my_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v gen._n 12._o rom._n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_n beyond_o appearance_n and_o against_o all_o hope_n who_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v send_v to_o you_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o help_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a misery_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n god_n hand_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v change_v your_o cry_n and_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o eternal_a gladness_n there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o you_o the_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n god_n can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n with_o his_o breath_n at_o his_o command_n the_o wind_n will_v be_v still_o and_o the_o roar_a wave_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v you_o will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a tranquillity_n otherwise_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o miraculous_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n and_o as_o
abraham_n find_v a_o lamb_n entangle_v in_o a_o bush_n likewise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sharp_a storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intricate_a difficulty_n that_o you_o dread_v you_o shall_v find_v unexpected_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n and_o as_o several_a colour_n of_o the_o beautiful_a rainbow_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n whence_o proceed_v the_o storm_n and_o the_o rain_n likewise_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n god_n will_v give_v you_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v repose_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o hot_a the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o miracle_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o high_a the_o water_n of_o your_o flood_n shall_v rise_v the_o near_o they_o will_v approach_v your_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o near_a you_o will_v draw_v to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o your_o soul_n birth_n comfort_v therefore_o yourselves_o my_o dear_a child_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o by_o the_o favourable_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o again_o speedy_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o that_o large_a and_o magnificent_a dwelling_n whither_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o all_o i_o be_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v out_o of_o thy_o especial_a goodness_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o visible_a expression_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o that_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o imitate_v that_o vain_a glorious_a and_o profane_a monarch_n who_o discover_v his_o impious_a mind_n in_o these_o term_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n but_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o adore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o he_o who_o have_v establish_v i_o to_o humble_v myself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o universal_a empire_n i_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n thus_o to_o abase_v myself_o because_o i_o be_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o great_a tribunal_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v for_o my_o action_n but_o also_o as_o a_o prince_n i_o must_v there_o appear_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o my_o public_a stewardship_n and_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o crown_n dazzle_v my_o eye_n and_o delude_v my_o fancy_n or_o if_o fond_a flatterer_n sing_v at_o my_o ear_n a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n o_o let_v i_o then_o remember_v the_o frailty_n of_o my_o corruptible_a nature_n i_o be_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n death_n will_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o i_o than_o for_o the_o vile_a of_o my_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o treat_v i_o with_o more_o civility_n than_o they_o it_o will_v enter_v as_o bold_o into_o my_o palace_n as_o into_o the_o hut_n of_o my_o mean_a soldier_n and_o into_o the_o cabans_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a shepherd_n it_o will_v break_v my_o sceptre_n in_o piece_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o beggar_n staff_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o my_o crown_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o upon_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n my_o life_n as_o that_o of_o my_o slave_n and_o vassal_n be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o my_o nostril_n a_o wind_n that_o vanish_v away_o a_o shadow_n that_o will_v quick_o disappear_v o_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n whilst_o thou_o continue_v unto_o i_o my_o life_n here_o below_o command_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o among_o my_o affection_n govern_v i_o by_o thy_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o royal_a and_o divine_a spirit_n see_v that_o by_o thou_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n do_v justice_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n always_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o subject_n as_o thy_o creature_n form_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o as_o thy_o child_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o differance_n between_o they_o and_o i_o o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vast_a difference_n between_o i_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n of_o this_o vile_a earth_n i_o a_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o thy_o eternal_a be_v o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a when_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o send_v these_o order_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n son_n of_o man_n return_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o with_o they_o all_o their_o contrivance_n all_o their_o high_a and_o glorious_a purpose_n vanish_v away_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o shall_v forewarn_v i_o by_o any_o of_o thy_o servant_n or_o signify_v unto_o i_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o throne_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o my_o principality_n and_o to_o separate_v i_o from_o myself_o instead_o of_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o a_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o show_v a_o noble_a constancy_n and_o a_o christian_a resignation_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n if_o thou_o do_v with_o one_o hand_n write_v the_o sentence_n of_o my_o death_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v sign_n with_o the_o other_o the_o irrevocable_a decree_n for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o life_n infinite_o happy_a alas_o great_a god_n what_o be_v all_o these_o territory_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o inferior_a crown_n that_o fade_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o mortal_a race_n o_o how_o willing_o shall_v i_o cast_v off_o this_o purple_a this_o royal_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o put_v down_o this_o sceptre_n to_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o flourish_a branch_n of_o palm_n that_o i_o see_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o triumph_a saint_n o_o almighty_a king_n of_o king_n thou_o have_v entrust_v i_o with_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n i_o return_v it_o willing_o into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n thou_o have_v subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n thou_o have_v justify_v my_o right_n to_o these_o crown_n by_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o miraculous_a restauration_n ☞_o ☞_o o_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n so_o visible_o declare_v to_o i_o and_o my_o people_n how_o innumerable_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n let_v therefore_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n encourage_v i_o to_o cast_v willing_o myself_o my_o life_n my_o crown_n and_o my_o kingdom_n into_o thy_o divine_a hand_n and_o while_o i_o yet_o remain_v among_o the_o live_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o wean_v myself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n give_v i_o a_o hearty_a distaste_n of_o all_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o the_o immortal_a
you_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n divine_a spirit_n who_o uphold_v he_o and_o accomplish_v his_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o his_o servant_n infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o deliverance_n i_o confess_v some_o approve_v this_o discourse_n very_o well_o and_o admit_v these_o consolation_n in_o their_o ordinary_a disease_n but_o assoon_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o violent_a grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o complain_v that_o their_o punishment_n be_v too_o grievous_a some_o proceed_v further_o to_o curse_v as_o job_n the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v hurry_v into_o despair_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v unhappy_a man_n will_v thou_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_n who_o curse_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o burn_v they_o and_o let_v fly_v their_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n when_o it_o thunder_v wretched_a man_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o affront_v thy_o creator_n what_o advantage_n will_v thou_o reap_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o thou_o do_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n less_o than_o dust_n and_o nothing_o will_v thou_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o god_n to_o pluck_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o break_v the_o invincible_a arm_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v thou_o imagine_v to_o stop_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o vengeance_n by_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o he_o will_v thou_o quench_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n believe_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o increase_v thy_o blessing_n whilst_o thy_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o sovereign_a lord_n listen_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o friend_n to_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n where_o thou_o be_v unhappy_o fall_v and_o with_o god_n help_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o complain_v wrongful_o against_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n advise_o and_o with_o justice_n and_o reason_n first_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o wicked_a deed_n thou_o have_v commit_v some_o by_o indiscretion_n other_o wilful_o how_o many_o word_n have_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v be_v entertain_v in_o thy_o mind_n against_o the_o command_n of_o almighty_a god_n consider_v serious_o the_o number_n and_o grievousness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n punishment_n be_v far_o less_o than_o thy_o deserve_n and_o that_o for_o one_o sensible_a word_n and_o bitter_a pain_n that_o thou_o feel_v thou_o have_v deserve_v many_o thousand_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n dan._n 9_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o david_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n ps_n 40._o 2._o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o who_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a and_o long_a evil_n than_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n if_o thou_o compare_v thy_o condition_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n spare_v and_o favour_v thou_o very_o much_o 3._o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sinner_n thy_o affliction_n be_v painful_a i_o confess_v but_o that_o which_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o unsufferable_a let_v his_o exclamation_n his_o tear_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n be_v witness_n and_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o he_o repeat_v three_o time_n upon_o his_o bend_a knee_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o drink_v it_o let_v that_o doleful_a voice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o witness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o 4._o weigh_v in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o compare_v they_o together_o thou_o will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o all_o thy_o pain_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o these_o vanish_v pain_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o pardon_v all_o thy_o offence_n and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 5._o thou_o must_v imitate_v those_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n dim_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a splendour_n of_o bright_a colour_n or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o light_n turn_v off_o their_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o less_o offensive_a object_n instead_o of_o handle_v always_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n instead_o of_o think_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o since_o thy_o conception_n until_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o one_o side_n of_o the_o scale_n all_o thy_o cross_n loss_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n thou_o will_v put_v all_o the_o mercy_n favour_n blessing_n and_o deliverance_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n liberal_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o groane_v under_o thy_o misery_n and_o complain_v of_o thy_o condition_n thou_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o thou_o be_v so_o that_o willing_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v not_o this_o move_v you_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o alone_a that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n enrich_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o sow_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n thou_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o happy_a creature_n under_o heaven_n 6._o final_o thou_o must_v meditate_v with_o a_o religious_a attention_n upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o paradise_n for_o i_o reckon_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v eompare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o lam._n 1._o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n alone_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o large_a our_o sight_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o province_n city_n and_o kingdom_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n likewise_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o time_n appear_v very_o tedious_a and_o long_a but_o when_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o parcel_n of_o time_n with_o eternity_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o evil_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o of_o our_o go_v out_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
child_n of_o adam_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n bring_v down_o overcome_z and_z disarmed_z to_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n march_v out_o of_o death_n fortification_n load_v with_o its_o spoil_n rejoice_v therefore_o you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o person_n we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v not_o only_o loosen_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v to_o piece_n all_o its_o chain_n but_o he_o have_v lead_v away_o death_n in_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o celestial_a empire_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o invincible_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n command_v over_o death_n itself_o if_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n its_o iron_n bar_v and_o its_o brazen_a gate_n if_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o go_v out_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o victorious_a conqueror_n he_o must_v needs_o command_v with_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n this_o dreadful_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o overcome_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n o_o death_n fret_v and_o fume_v out_o thy_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v tie_v as_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o triumph_v chariot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v a_o step_n unless_o he_o lengthen_v thy_o chain_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o his_o captain_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n likewise_o we_o may_v imagine_v believe_v soul_n that_o our_o divine_a joshua_n now_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n call_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n tread_v upon_o this_o wretched_a death_n with_o boldness_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o goliath_n be_v free_v from_o all_o apprehension_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v with_o a_o stone_n from_o david_n sling_n so_o that_o the_o most_o timorous_a can_v have_v free_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o christian_n banish_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o death_n now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o true_a david_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o it_o open_v its_o jaw_n and_o that_o it_o foam_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o have_v nevertheless_o receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n dispatch_v and_o kill_v those_o who_o his_o master_n have_v cast_v down_o thus_o we_o need_v but_o pursue_v the_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o we_o need_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o his_o conquest_n for_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o we_o offer_v to_o overcome_v it_o also_o in_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o arm_v we_o in_o short_a to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n for_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o weakness_n comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n o_o wonderful_a saviour_n i_o need_v no_o long_o fear_v this_o cruel_a and_o proud_a enemy_n for_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o its_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a o_o glorious_a and_o triumph_a monarch_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o dread_v a_o discomfit_v and_o disarm_v enemy_n who_o i_o see_v lie_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o chain_v to_o thy_o triumph_v chariot_n i_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o sacred_a footstep_n of_o thy_o victory_n and_o gather_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n if_o thou_o do_v then_o bring_v down_o its_o pride_n and_o carry_v away_o its_o prisoner_n what_o may_v not_o i_o expect_v from_o thy_o victorious_a and_o almighty_a arm_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v death_n for_o i_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o overcome_v it_o by_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o child_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n whereof_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v samson_n be_v worthy_o admire_v when_o he_o sleep_v until_o midnight_n rise_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v thou_o o_o invincible_a nazarite_n who_o have_v sleep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o celestial_a paradise_n let_v i_o die_v see_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a life_n purchase_v for_o i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o secure_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n amen_n chap._n 18._o the_o six_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v indeed_o to_o behold_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o proud_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o disarm_v and_o ourselves_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o his_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n but_o our_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o grief_n and_o our_o comfort_n into_o sadness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n of_o our_o freedom_n choke_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o our_o sanctification_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o joy_n perfect_a such_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o welfare_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o alive_a and_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n more_o cruel_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v it_o disarm_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o perfect_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v a_o little_a high_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a
ascension_n of_o our_o divine_a saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o same_o death_n bind_v to_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a redeemer_n exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o invest_v in_o a_o almighty_a power_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v about_o his_o magnificent_a throne_n but_o command_v also_o over_o this_o world_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 4._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n every_o soldier_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o general_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o their_o prince_n happiness_n but_o as_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o jesus_n christ_n this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o therefore_o he_o inform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n there_o for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v grave_v we_o upon_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n can._n 8._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o his_o robe_n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o the_o royâ—â—_n diadem_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o esther_n head_n never_o câ—â—sed_v she_o to_o forget_v her_o people_n and_o parentage_n she_o be_v mighty_o grieve_v for_o her_o haman_n conspiray_fw-fr and_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n ahasuerus_n to_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o signet_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o raise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o satan_n plot_n nor_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o doom_n pronounce_v against_o we_o by_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n his_o glorious_a head_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o rainbow_n but_o his_o merciful_a heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n for_o we_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o pray_v god_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thousand_o million_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_o to_o the_o full_a all_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o he_o live_v always_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o the_o father_n have_v always_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a abasement_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o his_o intercession_n will_v be_v fruitless_a now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o behold_v all_o our_o encounter_n and_o our_o struggle_n with_o death_n he_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o all_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a malice_n and_o the_o crafty_a design_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o perceive_v all_o the_o dart_n that_o they_o let_v fly_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n he_o fulfil_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o upon_o his_o flock_n he_o hold_v his_o sheep_n all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o this_o word_n that_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o be_o he_o john_n 10._o his_o enemy_n fell_a backward_a and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o death_n prison_n he_o constrain_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o command_v over_o death_n the_o world_n and_o hell_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a john_n 6._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v christian_n soul_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o call_v thou_o and_o hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o my_o arm_n i_o that_o be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n with_o my_o blood_n and_o who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o have_v disarm_v god_n justice_n vanquish_a hell_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n i_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o power_n i_o be_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o legion_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o fly_v about_o my_o throne_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o guard_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o sttranger_n they_o shall_v bring_v up_o thy_o soul_n into_o this_o glorious_a abode_n of_o immortality_n whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v in_o as_o our_o forerunner_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o most_o contrary_a and_o boisterous_a storm_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o work_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o billow_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n and_o through_o these_o swell_a wave_n we_o shall_v march_v safe_a to_o our_o divine_a jesus_n if_o at_o
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
river_n that_o run_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a paradise_n but_o thou_o have_v cause_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n o_o living_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n thou_o strengthene_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o death_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v i_o thou_o have_v unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n o_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v put_v in_o i_o a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n a_o infallible_a principle_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o source_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n thou_o be_v in_o i_o to_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o most_o signal_n favour_n my_o faith_n by_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n have_v spy_v out_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o short_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o unexpressable_a beauty_n of_o that_o celestial_a country_n that_o flow_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o ravish_a comfort_n thou_o have_v send_v a_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n i_o shall_v ever_o have_v my_o fill_n of_o these_o delicious_a fruit_n now_o thou_o have_v cause_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o my_o heart_n but_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n at_o present_a in_o my_o painful_a passage_n through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o groan_n and_o tear_n i_o may_v gather_v some_o herb_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n i_o shall_v reap_v my_o hand_n full_a with_o song_n of_o joy_n here_o upon_o earth_n i_o see_v god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o thy_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n i_o feel_v in_o i_o the_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o of_o this_o new_a man_n that_o essay_n to_o leave_v this_o body_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o grace_n enlighten_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o i_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o already_o feel_v heaven_n in_o my_o soul_n see_v that_o i_o behold_v thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o i_o embrace_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o affection_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n perfect_a in_o i_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 20._o the_o eight_o consolation_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o daily_o suffer_v there_o be_v certain_a picture_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o represent_v most_o ugly_a feature_n and_o the_o other_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v paint_v with_o a_o fearful_a face_n a_o lean_a body_n and_o iron_n hand_n that_o ravish_v from_o we_o our_o good_n and_o our_o honour_n and_o that_o divide_v our_o person_n drag_v our_o body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o powerful_a deliverer_n that_o unloose_v all_o our_o fetter_n break_v our_o chain_n to_o piece_n lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lovely_a than_o death_n and_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o a_o believer_n shall_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o with_o heaven_n assistance_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v without_o apprehension_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o give_v to_o speak_v right_a any_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v unto_o my_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o bright_a colour_n or_o rather_o i_o shall_v chaulk_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o it_o usher_v we_o man_n life_n and_o misery_n be_v twin-sister_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o own_a adam_n for_o their_o first_o father_n they_o die_v together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o true_a believer_n we_o all_o know_v that_o man_n begin_v his_o life_n weep_v and_o cry_v and_o end_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o cover_v with_o blood_n and_o we_o go_v out_o wet_a all_o over_o with_o a_o cold_a sweat_n if_o the_o child_n cry_v not_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o sick_a body_n cease_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n so_o that_o as_o our_o cry_n be_v a_o token_n of_o life_n likewise_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o sigh_n a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o death_n wretched_a man_n how_o miserable_a be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o best_a friend_n rejoice_v at_o thy_o cry_n and_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n between_o thy_o cradle_n and_o thy_o grave_n be_v no_o happy_a it_o be_v but_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o misery_n a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n a_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o one_o evil_a be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o meet_v and_o threaten_v we_o one_o depth_n call_v another_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o flood_n and_o storm_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n job_n 5._o as_o the_o spark_n rife_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o misery_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n speak_v his_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o his_o employment_n but_o trouble_n in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n rest_v not_o eccles_n 3_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o dwelling_n but_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n do_v sometime_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 1._o by_o god_n unchangeable_a order_n and_o appointment_n the_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o if_o the_o night_n be_v long_o in_o one_o season_n so_o much_o the_o short_a be_v they_o in_o another_o but_o the_o night_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o last_v several_a age_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o our_o prosperity_n be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n moses_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o do_v our_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o be_v go_v psal_n 90._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o
end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a virtue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n fidelity_n holiness_n innocence_n goodness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o devotion_n you_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o we_o can_v see_v any_o more_o your_o angelical_a countenance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behold_v the_o delightful_a beam_n of_o your_o divine_a presence_n that_o we_o can_v spy_v out_o any_o of_o your_o footstep_n upon_o earth_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v christian_n thereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o iniquity_n abound_v charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a corruption_n who_o of_o we_o do_v afflict_v his_o soul_n as_o righteous_a lot_n who_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n as_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n where_o can_v we_o spy_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o the_o confusion_n of_o face_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n of_o phineas_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v review_v in_o our_o day_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v many_o mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o not_o many_o weep_a and_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n be_v become_v familiar_a to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o too_o usual_a inspection_n our_o continual_a conversation_n with_o the_o vicious_a accustome_n we_o to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o discourse_n as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o degree_n to_o breathe_v in_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n without_o aversion_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o fearful_a downfall_n of_o the_o cartaract_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n without_o repugnancy_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v at_o the_o universal_a inundation_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o corruption_n sin_n get_v upon_o we_o insensible_o and_o overcome_v we_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o house_n mention_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o leviticus_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o a_o incommodious_a leprosy_n but_o it_o infect_v all_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o teach_v we_o their_o vice_n than_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o pestiferous_a body_n may_v spread_v the_o infection_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a whereas_o a_o thousand_o in_o perfect_a health_n can_v heal_v one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n so_o that_o what_o happen_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n happen_v now_o unto_o we_o the_o clean_a vessel_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o defile_v but_o the_o defile_a do_v corrupt_a by_o its_o approach_n such_o as_o be_v clean_o evil_a company_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o most_o burn_a zeal_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o age._n as_o lamb_n can_v feed_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n without_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o of_o their_o wool_n likewise_o the_o harmless_a and_o meek_a soul_n can_v live_v among_o so_o much_o cozenage_n and_o malice_n without_o lose_v something_o of_o their_o innocency_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n who_o be_v it_o among_o we_o that_o can_v say_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n be_v crucrify_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n water_n and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o its_o bitterness_n psal_n 26._o who_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o as_o queen_n esther_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahasuerus_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o purify_v his_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o who_o can_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v purify_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o in_o truth_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exclamation_n when_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o such_o as_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n if_o any_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infection_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o serious_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n all_o cover_v with_o leprosy_n exod._n 4._o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o law_n command_v in_o his_o member_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v not_o by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n such_o as_o know_v not_o nor_o never_o have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a struggle_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1._o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n eph._n 4._o such_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a foot_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n matth._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o destroy_v and_o by_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o all_o our_o brutish_a passion_n and_o vicious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o dear_a and_o useful_a as_o our_o hand_n foot_n and_o as_o tender_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n coloss_n 3._o matth._n 5._o if_o these_o curse_a affection_n can_v but_o declare_v their_o name_n they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o as_o that_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o lunatic_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n he_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n at_o other_o time_n into_o the_o water_n likewise_o these_o carnal_a lust_n labour_n to_o cast_v we_o sometime_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o ambition_n or_o into_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o covetousness_n or_o to_o hurry_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o unlawful_a delight_n or_o into_o the_o mud_n of_o filthy_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n furthermore_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n and_o tie_n with_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n they_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o return_v to_o charge_v we_o home_o and_o renew_v the_o combat_n every_o where_o they_o assault_v we_o and_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n than_o for_o common_a and_o public_a place_n as_o satan_n have_v once_o the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v with_o jehosova_n the_o highpriest_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n likewise_o these_o curse_a lust_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a
and_o repentance_n and_o know_v thyself_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n remember_v to_o praise_v this_o merciful_a lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o superexcellent_a riches_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o serious_o consider_v how_o magnificent_a and_o liberal_a he_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n that_o afflict_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o he_o will_v take_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o immortal_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v thou_o from_o this_o wretched_a wilderness_n where_o thou_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o a_o burn_a sun_n to_o poisonous_a bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o he_o will_v introduce_v thou_o into_o his_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o most_o solid_a comfort_n flow_v in_o abundance_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v for_o ever_o repose_v thyself_o under_o the_o refresh_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o be_v a_o true_a babylon_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o carry_v thou_o thither_o upon_o his_o arm_n not_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o thou_o shall_v build_v and_o repair_v it_o with_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n rear_v up_o by_o himself_o alone_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o his_o overflow_a plenty_n he_o will_v not_o only_o pluck_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n but_o he_o will_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o will_v not_o only_o break_v the_o fetter_n from_o thy_o foot_n but_o he_o will_v place_v upon_o thy_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n he_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o black_a and_o noisome_a dungeon_n but_o he_o will_v place_v thou_o upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o will_v not_o only_o extinguish_v all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o troublesome_a dispute_n but_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a peace_n and_o celestial_a triumph_n in_o short_a god_n will_v not_o only_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o sinful_a and_o debauch_a man_n but_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o admit_v thou_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n when_o a_o compound_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v every_o part_n return_v to_o it_o first_o principle_n likewise_o when_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o bird_n when_o its_o cage_n be_v break_v fly_v away_o into_o the_o air_n to_o seek_v lit_v liberty_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o this_o body_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o death_n the_o soul_n fly_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o rest_n and_o happiness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o net_n be_v tear_v the_o fish_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n where_o it_o live_v and_o enjoy_v all_o its_o delight_n thus_o when_o death_n come_v to_o break_v the_o string_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n and_o into_o a_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n final_o as_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v all_o its_o wonderful_a mystery_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o a_o believer_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o crazy_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a treasury_n and_o magnificent_a excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n you_o christian_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o glorious_a rest_n who_o may_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o future_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o calamity_n you_o have_v now_o just_a cause_n to_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o you_o can_v loose_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n but_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o you_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o this_o mortal_a estate_n and_o be_v grieve_v not_o believe_v sâ—uls_n to_o forsake_v a_o earth_n overspread_v with_o darkness_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o all_o infect_a with_o sin_n see_v that_o thy_o god_n purpose_n to_o receive_v thou_o into_o new_a heaven_n all_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o enrich_v with_o endless_a felicity_n where_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n grieve_v not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o regenerate_v society_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n fret_v not_o to_o leave_v behind_o thou_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v apace_o to_o the_o glorious_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_v and_o in_o a_o few_o moment_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o adore_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o worldly_a riches_n leave_v they_o without_o regret_n or_o displeasure_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v inestimable_a treasure_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a employment_n and_o honour_n cast_v off_o thy_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n willing_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n for_o god_n will_v short_o clothe_v thou_o with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n that_o shall_v never_o change_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o splendid_a dignity_n when_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n come_v down_o from_o thy_o throne_n with_o joy_n and_o let_v fall_v thy_o sceptre_n and_o thy_o crown_n for_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n that_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o to_o endless_a joy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o town_n so_o rich_a so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o seat_n that_o thou_o may_v just_o grieve_v to_o forsake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o where_o neither_o cry_v nor_o labour_n neither_o fear_n nor_o grief_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o want_n shall_v ever_o come_v near_o thou_o where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n and_o possess_v riches_n without_o value_n be_v there_o any_o dwelling_n so_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a that_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o into_o his_o own_o palace_n all_o build_v with_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o delight_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o pleasant_a inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
great_a dainty_n some_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o inhumanities_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o that_o such_o wretched_a indian_n never_o practise_v such_o heinous_a thing_n but_o in_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o when_o they_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a find_v america_n relate_v that_o in_o some_o province_n there_o have_v be_v such_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a savage_n as_o not_o only_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o of_o their_o dear_a friend_n who_o they_o do_v cut_v in_o piece_n in_o their_o shambles_n these_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n be_v so_o impious_o mistake_v as_o to_o reckon_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o their_o own_o stomach_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a dog_n feed_v upon_o infant_n and_o hunt_v after_o man_n as_o we_o do_v after_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o case_n all_o these_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o part_n that_o compose_v the_o humane_a body_n the_o one_o solid_a as_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o without_o they_o it_o will_v cease_v from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adventitious_a accidental_a and_o changeable_a they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v it_o almost_o as_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o man_n feed_v upon_o their_o own_o kind_a god_n take_v care_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o the_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o man_n devour_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o composition_n or_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o devourer_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n will_v reassume_v all_o their_o essential_a and_o solid_a part_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o accidental_a and_o fluid_a part_n as_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o inward_a heat_n to_o consume_v they_o no_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o drink_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o nourishment_n let_v the_o metal_n be_v never_o so_o much_o mingle_v the_o goldsmith_n separate_v they_o with_o ease_n thus_o let_v our_o humane_a body_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v and_o mingle_v god_n will_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o shen_n the_o goldsmith_n will_v separate_v the_o metal_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o melting-pot_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o melting-pot_n for_o by_o his_o word_n at_o the_o twingle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v cause_v this_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o render_v unto_o every_o body_n that_o which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o its_o composition_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o it_o concern_v thing_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o express_o declare_v and_o decide_v or_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v either_o for_o or_o against_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o this_o sacred_a writ_n inspire_v of_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o our_o faith_n must_v learn_v her_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o expressy_a and_o plain_o find_v in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o noon-sun_n many_o question_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_n some_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o a_o reply_n will_v give_v most_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o excellent_a subject_n first_o they_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v effect_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o inquiry_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o phil._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o 8_o rom._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o difficulty_n may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o glorious_a employment_n all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 2._o some_o inquire_v further_o when_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o christian_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o precise_o the_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v see_v that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a term_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v phil._n 4_o rom._n 13._o nevertheless_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o this_o glorious_a day_n nor_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o year_n nor_o age_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o certainty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24._o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v more_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n mark_v 13._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o at_o every_o moment_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o holy_a apostle_n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o mat._n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
of_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a in_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o life_n with_o these_o same_o languish_a eye_n i_o shall_v behold_v thou_o upon_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o fire_n with_o these_o ear_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v stop_v i_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n with_o this_o tongue_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v and_o move_v i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o eternal_a and_o divine_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n triumph_v with_o these_o die_a hand_n i_o shall_v embrace_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o drop_v into_o the_o rot_a grave_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o breath_n in_o my_o nostril_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n appear_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v upon_o my_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o flâ—sh_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o rot_a grave_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o i_o shall_v awake_v again_o amen_n chap._n 24._o the_o twelve_o consolation_n the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n promise_v to_o these_o body_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o line_v it_o with_o fine_a gold_n he_o put_v round_o about_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o top._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o incorruption_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a ark_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v majesty_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o how_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o uncorruptible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v nâ—w_v with_o god_n a_o â—â—â—ance_n draw_v about_o they_o a_o crown_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o â—ewels_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o crown_v this_o work_n and_o intend_v to_o end_v it_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o picture_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o draw_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o our_o resurrection_n but_o first_o i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o overthrow_n and_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o death_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o most_o splendid_a throne_n solomon_n magnificent_a throne_n be_v but_o its_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a type_n he_o shall_v then_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n shall_v then_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o language_n be_v 25._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v this_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n they_o shall_v lament_v and_o strike_v their_o breast_n in_o despair_n they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v manifest_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o secret_a contrivance_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v not_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n where_o satan_n image_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v engrave_v but_o also_o the_o other_o book_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n all_o our_o action_n word_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n st._n john_n declare_v this_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o st._n paul_n agree_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o other_o teacher_n but_o nature_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o work_v of_o god_n but_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a the_o second_o sort_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v distinct_o teach_v they_o what_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n these_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n they_o may_v have_v see_v his_o portraiture_n in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n ordinance_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o impenitency_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o some_o be_v more_o guilty_a than_o other_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n have_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v total_o extinct_a and_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o relic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v all_o the_o evil_a act_n of_o which_o his_o conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n such_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o have_v take_v pleasure_n in_o
passionate_o love_v and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o can_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o only_a thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o excellency_n riches_n and_o beauty_n scatter_v about_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o borrow_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o that_o give_v we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o heaven_n glory_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o signify_v a_o delightful_a and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o another_o eden_n another_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n water_v with_o live_a water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a paradise_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o water_n and_o deluge_n but_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o furious_a fire_n nor_o by_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o tempest_n therefore_o st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o elemental_a water_n for_o it_o be_v water_v every_o where_n with_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o whereas_o cherubim_v arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n to_o hinder_v adam_n from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o from_o gather_v of_o its_o fruit_n now_o whole_a legion_n of_o cherubim_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n to_o the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o all_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n promise_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o its_o delicious_a fruit_n by_o these_o bless_a word_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o beautiful_a and_o great_a city_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v stately_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n many_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o city_n perfect_a in_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o city_n which_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n the_o same_o comparison_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n by_o faith_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v to_o believer_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o below_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13.14_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o our_o future_a paradise_n under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o its_o heavenly_a beauty_n its_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n you_o can_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a image_n than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o have_v behold_v all_o its_o rarity_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v this_o glorious_a city_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o spouse_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n deck_v as_o a_o spouse_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n this_o faithful_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o its_o building_n and_o the_o street_n of_o this_o bless_a city_n be_v all_o of_o fine_a gold_n as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n its_o foundation_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n at_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o abide_v in_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a house_n and_o in_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n therefore_o paradise_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o dwelling_n and_o by_o a_o palace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v build_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 65_o psal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5_o chap._n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v he_o their_o god_n with_o they_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o that_o esteem_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n matthew_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v heaven_n glory_n and_o mention_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o consideration_n and_o because_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a of_o honour_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o esteem_v than_o sceptre_n crown_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n by_o throne_n crown_n and_o triumph_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o you_o all_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n i_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v
appoint_v unto_o i_o luk_n 22._o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o church_n in_o general_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk_n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n in_o smyrns_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n this_o divine_a saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o run_v to_o obtain_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o and_o st._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o final_o we_o read_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n they_o speak_v thus_o to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.4_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n some_o in_o perfume_a garment_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o this_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v in_o heaven_n robe_n more_o flagrant_a than_o the_o perfume_n of_o arabia_n he_o promise_v a_o garment_n white_a than_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o solomon_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o and_o will_v consummate_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o he_o adorn_v she_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v she_o with_o fine_a linen_n with_o silk_n and_o needlework_n therefore_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o worship_n he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v also_o upon_o that_o glorious_a woman_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o true_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o she_o head_n in_o a_o word_n harken_v to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n man_n common_o love_v good_a cheer_n to_o partake_v of_o sumptuous_a feast_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rare_a meat_n and_o exquisite_a drink_n of_o noble_a feast_n and_o magnificent_a banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o 65_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisff_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v this_o consideration_n cause_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n ahasuerus_n feast_n continue_v 180_o day_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o have_v be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n of_o all_o feast_n such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v most_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o such_o occasion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a rejoice_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o marriage_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o cause_v the_o glorify_a church_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v to_o write_v and_o record_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o lamb._n some_o person_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consort_n of_o music_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o want_v tell_v we_o that_o about_o god_n throne_n million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o divine_a praise_n beside_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a song_n when_o isaiah_n mention_n these_o wonderful_a seraphim_n that_o fly_v round_o about_o god_n glorious_a throne_n he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o those_o glorify_a saint_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v before_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n play_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o heaven_n itself_o resound_v with_o their_o sacred_a halelujah_n which_o signify_v praise_n
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
man._n last_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o which_o expression_n declare_v the_o high_a and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n and_o glory_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n this_o their_o opinion_n they_o strengthen_v chief_o with_o two_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o st._n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o believe_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o undertake_v further_o to_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o boldness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a secret_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n more_o plain_o than_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n such_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n they_o prescribe_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a and_o magisterial_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o confessor_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o martyr_n in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a whereof_o the_o decision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o describe_v they_o nor_o venture_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o tell_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o heaven_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o such_o a_o impudence_n we_o shall_v loose_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o save_v other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n prov._n 25._o and_o although_o we_o very_o believe_v degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o divers_a mansion_n whereof_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o other_o but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o droop_a courage_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o teach_v he_o expound_v his_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n i_o beseech_v you_o devout_a soul_n read_v over_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o consider_v with_o a_o religious_a observation_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o saint_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o add_v likewise_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o bless_a person_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o it_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o gather_v these_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o torment_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n second_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o all_o thing_n bestow_v at_o present_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a order_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n divers_a gift_n and_o excellency_n for_o example_n the_o smell_n and_o beauty_n of_o rose_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o ruby_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o several_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v archangel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n as_o therefore_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n differ_v very_o much_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o have_v differ_v quality_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o divers_a degree_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n glorify_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o complete_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o god_n favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v well_o employ_v the_o talent_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o its_o quality_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v its_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v but_o its_o substance_n and_o matter_n shall_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o because_o this_o world_n have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o ought_v he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n proper_a to_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o second_o see_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o beautiful_a looking-glass_n have_v be_v spot_v and_o sully_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bright_a that_o it_o may_v represent_v its_o creator_n better_o and_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n three_o see_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n total_o and_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a matter_n to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o create_v new_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o old_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v new_o create_v four_o sin_n have_v spoil_v and_o disfigure_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o have_v not_o touch_v neither_o the_o first_o matter_n nor_o its_o be_v so_o that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o this_o defilement_n and_o remove_v the_o deformity_n without_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a i_o find_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o vicious_a quality_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o corruption_n from_o death_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v render_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o god_n will_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o abolish_v its_o substance_n but_o he_o will_v rectify_v all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v here_o all_o my_o thought_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o spoil_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n especial_o that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o iniquity_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o but_o if_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v give_v light_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebel_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o assist_v the_o curse_a earth_n by_o its_o gracious_a and_o continual_a influence_n because_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o its_o beautiful_a building_n and_o proud_a palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a that_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v there_o a_o more_o glorious_a palace_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o when_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n but_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o fire_n likewise_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v its_o present_a shape_n and_o quality_n but_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o brass_n or_o rather_o as_o fine_a silver_n shall_v only_o he_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o you_o remove_v the_o cause_n you_o take_v away_o also_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o remove_v away_o sin_n you_o also_o remove_v its_o punishment_n now_o it_o be_v because_o of_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v see_v so_o great_a a_o change_n therefore_o as_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o unless_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o manner_n our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v perfect_o satisfy_v while_o a_o subject_a continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o person_n be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o dwell_a house_n be_v common_o pull_v down_o his_o wood_n be_v cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o his_o inheritance_n be_v destroy_v but_o when_o his_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o his_o pardon_n grant_v his_o house_n be_v build_v up_o again_o all_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n appear_v with_o a_o more_o pleasant_a countenance_n likewise_o because_o of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o our_o treason_n against_o god_n he_o have_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o now_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v or_o rather_o god_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v all_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o revenge_n i_o remember_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o david_n say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n destroy_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o believer_n may_v say_v unto_o god_n lo_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o brethren_n have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o inaminate_a creature_n what_o have_v they_o do_v our_o sin_n have_v defile_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o have_v yield_v light_a and_o assistance_n to_o we_o rebel_n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n spare_v these_o harmless_a creature_n which_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n at_o present_a we_o can_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o when_o david_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o garment_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o when_o one_o garment_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o another_o be_v take_v but_o as_o when_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o a_o old_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o become_v fresh_a when_o your_o clothing_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v it_o become_v new_a again_o and_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o dream_v of_o seek_v for_o new_a stuffe_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n mathew_n gospel_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o
a_o accomplishment_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o stick_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o accidental_a quality_n in_o st._n peter_n expression_n i_o find_v a_o double_a comparison_n or_o allusion_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v pull_v down_o when_o the_o piece_n be_v take_v asunder_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a tabernacle_n a_o glorious_a pavilion_n god_n shall_v pull_v off_o all_o the_o cover_n he_o shall_v cut_v the_o cord_n and_o separate_v every_o piece_n but_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o again_o gather_v every_o piece_n and_o make_v it_o a_o royal_a tabernacle_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o comparison_n be_v borrow_v from_o goldsmith_n who_o cast_v the_o gold_n and_o metal_n into_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n but_o they_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dross_n and_o from_o dirt_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o form_n likewise_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n the_o strange_a objection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o burn_v and_o be_v total_o consume_v and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n who_o house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o its_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o other_o material_n now_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n he_o have_v already_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n art_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v beautiful_a vessel_n of_o melt_a ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n hand_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v compare_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o body_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_a from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o when_o a_o debauch_a fellow_n leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v become_v another_o man._n beside_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n and_o put_v on_o a_o glorious_a garment_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man._n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v renew_v they_o in_o short_a he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o wonderful_a beauty_n he_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o excellency_n he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o insensible_a creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o intention_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o he_o mean_v man_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o passage_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o total_o destroy_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o that_o this_o bless_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v happen_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o at_o a_o coronation_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o their_o court_n appear_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n and_o load_v with_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o triumph_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a as_o invention_n can_v make_v it_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o rich_a with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o rare_a ornament_n and_o the_o town_n where_o this_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a rejoice_v many_o place_n be_v beautify_v with_o several_a rarity_n theater_n be_v erect_v the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o torch_n be_v light_v and_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o show_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a joy_n likewise_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o and_o to_o crown_v his_o spouse_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a pomp_n but_o the_o church_n also_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n all_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o attire_n of_o joy_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v round_o about_o at_o that_o time_n paradise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o palace_n and_o bride-chamber_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o light_a anp_n glory_n which_o i_o have_v already_o assay_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o great_a glory_n and_o celestial_a pomp._n the_o rich_a coronation_n the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n the_o most_o stately_a nuptial_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o joy_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o street_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o arch_n and_o pageant_n disappear_v and_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o wont_a dress_n but_o as_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o colos_n he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v appear_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v style_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o as_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o titus_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o damn_a to_o feel_v that_o power_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a splendour_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n it_o style_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o day_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o that_o in_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8._o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o marriage_n with_o this_o divine_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n with_o the_o glorify_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o empire_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o one_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v name_v the_o great_a day_n st._n judas_n call_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a angel_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o manner_n many_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o liken_n they_o to_o frog_n which_o he_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n revel_v 16._o last_o this_o glorious_a day_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o great_a day_n but_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v style_v the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o thessaly_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v you_o thus_o in_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n and_o first_o chap._n st._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o good_a and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o mesiphorus_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap._n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v so_o style_v because_o of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o season_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o revel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o instead_o of_o this_o unconstant_a time_n which_o fly_v away_o without_o leave_v any_o sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o everlasting_a eternity_n shall_v succeed_v a_o eternity_n always_o the_o same_o always_o bless_v with_o happiness_n always_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a this_o divine_a and_o magnificent_a day_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o day_n but_o shall_v never_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n call_v it_o a_o eternal_a day_n or_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o day_n all_o creature_n be_v groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n in_o themselves_o desire_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o price_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v you_o devout_a soul_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n i_o pray_v consider_v with_o i_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v succeed_v by_o their_o several_a rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o therefore_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o great_a work_n be_v that_o of_o redemption_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a type_n and_o figure_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o this_o christ_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o suffer_v but_o he_o
of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n see_v that_o death_n which_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n instead_o of_o look_v backward_o and_o long_v for_o these_o perish_a advantage_n and_o for_o honour_n that_o can_v only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n consider_v that_o death_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n remove_v all_o your_o grief_n and_o raise_v you_o above_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o death_n more_o cheerful_o remember_v that_o it_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o a_o place_n all_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o impiety_n to_o transport_v you_o into_o a_o new_a heaven_n adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n remember_v that_o it_o free_v you_o from_o all_o remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o give_v death_n wound_n to_o all_o your_o lust_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o jaw_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n but_o to_o you_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n learn_v to_o relish_v now_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v when_o god_n shall_v crown_v you_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n of_o a_o immortal_a colour_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v build_v with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n cast_v off_o willing_o this_o wretched_a crazy_a and_o corruptible_a body_n depart_v willing_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o turn_v of_o itself_o into_o dust_n consider_v well_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o death_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o food_n of_o worm_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o glory_n final_o o_o religious_a soul_n shut_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o vanity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o real_a advantage_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o let_v your_o precious_a faith_n and_o your_o bless_a hope_n enter_v into_o eternity_n itself_o to_o behold_v that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n see_v that_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v but_o at_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n think_v always_o upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n you_o devout_a soul_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o world_n prosper_v and_o satan_n empire_n flourish_v to_o see_v god_n child_n subject_n to_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n take_v good_a courage_n and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o short_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n short_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n his_o agent_n and_o slave_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n short_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o who_o misery_n and_o affliction_n cause_v you_o to_o weep_v shall_v be_v short_o clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a light_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v enter_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v sing_v with_o all_o the_o glorify_a army_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v surprise_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n unaware_o prepare_v your_o soul_n believer_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o your_o merciful_a lord_n behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v now_o at_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n as_o if_o you_o do_v spy_v already_o the_o break_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a day_n entertain_v now_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o joy_n as_o if_o you_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v already_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cleanse_v yourselves_o christian_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n give_v yourselves_o over_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o come_n of_o your_o great_a master_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a but_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n take_v your_o lamp_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n shine_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o this_o bless_a disposition_n let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n let_v our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o love_n let_v they_o sigh_v for_o our_o divine_a jesus_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o st._n john_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v for_o certain_a i_o come_v quick_o let_v the_o long_v of_o our_o soul_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n come_v lord_n jesus_n even_o come_v lord_n come_v quick_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v itself_o in_o look_v upon_o death_n destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n o_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n bottomless_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n thy_o gracious_a hand_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o foreta_v of_o everlasting_a delight_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n where_o thou_o shall_v receive_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o my_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o make_v it_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n now_o raise_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o hope_n to_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o our_o